stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v though_o the_o false_a brethren_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o then_o paul_n set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v namely_o certain_a person_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o property_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v cain_n in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v cham_fw-mi in_o christ_n family_n or_o school_n there_o be_v judas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n the_o true_a sheep_n be_v often_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n again_o these_o adversary_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a brethren_n because_o they_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o second_o property_n be_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o sheepfold_a or_o house_n joh._n 10._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n now_o pastor_n that_o teach_v christ_n aright_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v christ_n join_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o because_o in_o appearance_n they_o maintain_v christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o add_v something_o to_o christ_n they_o neither_o enter_v nor_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n live_v creature_n be_v all_o place_v in_o eden_n and_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n call_v paradise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o beast_n how_o then_o come_v the_o serpent_n in_o why_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o do_v false_a brethren_n into_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v member_n in_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o be_v build_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o seal_v our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a again_o in_o that_o false_a brethren_n creep_v into_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o enter_v in_o secret_o not_o observe_v of_o man_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a math._n 13._o it_o suffice_v therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v they_o to_o be_v error_n by_o the_o word_n though_o we_o can_v design_n the_o set_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o a_o ship_n sink_v we_o often_o observe_v but_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o draw_v water_n we_o do_v not_o let_v the_o papist_n think_v upon_o this_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v cause_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o declaration_n be_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o resuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n first_o therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o how_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o that_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o second_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n three_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o three_o thing_n we_o give_v not_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n we_o give_v no_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o that_o be_v they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o show_v pretend_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o indeed_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o their_o fraud_n &_o wickedness_n be_v not_o perceive_v here_o then_o the_o foundation_n they_o lie_v of_o all_o their_o naughty_a deal_n be_v their_o dissemble_n which_o paul_n here_o note_n &_o condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v &_o to_o profess_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o we_o be_v inward_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o second_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v that_o they_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o for_o advantage_n sake_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o spy_v one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawefull_a lawful_a as_o when_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o our_o enemte_n numb_a 13._o 1._o vnlawefull_a when_o man_n pray_v into_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n thus_o hypocrite_n spy_v fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o disgrace_v they_o math._n 7._o 4._o thus_o atheist_n pray_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v confute_v they_o thus_o sundry_a hearer_n come_v to_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v carp_v thus_o our_o enemy_n inquire_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v as_o they_o suppose_v exception_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n false_a brethren_n inquire_v how_o far_a christian_a liberty_n extend_v that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o spy_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a use_n first_o we_o be_v to_o be_v spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o inquire_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v to_o play_v the_o spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o we_o must_v be_v as_o spy_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o find_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n in_o bondage_n
in_o these_o word_n warn_v only_a that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a in_o they_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v two_o the_o first_o because_o the_o poor_a sort_n receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a the_o like_a we_o in_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o poor_a sort_n among_o we_o do_v more_o hearty_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v our_o love_n and_o our_o confidence_n upon_o riches_n &_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o they_o that_o possess_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o because_o riches_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o reckon_v what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o reckon_n and_o resolution_n must_v we_o daily_o carry_v about_o with_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o gentile_n consider_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 15._o 11._o every_o place_n must_v relieve_v his_o own_o poor_a ans._n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o debtor_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a and_o they_o must_v first_o be_v relieve_v this_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n crave_v relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o relief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o exhortation_n counsel_n oversight_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v to_o other_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n gather_v carry_v and_o dispense_v relief_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o plant_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v it_o here_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n who_o have_v spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o gather_v relief_n and_o as_o we_o say_v beg_v for_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o injury_n and_o hurt_n do_v to_o other_o and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o that_o steal_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o theft_n must_v restore_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a exod._n 22._o 7._o he_o that_o maim_n a_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o heal_n and_o for_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n exod._n 21._o 19_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n break_v off_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n deed_n dan._n 4._o 24._o that_o be_v whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n cease_v to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o make_v some_o recompense_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n david_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o borrow_v and_o not_o to_o repay_v psal._n 37._o 21._o satisfaction_n recompense_n and_o restitution_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o 7._o and_o 33._o 15._o if_o thou_o restore_v the_o pledge_n and_o repay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v rob_v thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o false_a balance_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o zacheus_n in_o his_o conversion_n for_o know_a wrong_n restore_v fourfold_a and_o for_o his_o unknown_a wrong_n he_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 19_o 7._o let_v usurer_n engrosser_n and_o all_o that_o oppress_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o remember_v this_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o du_fw-fr thy_fw-mi of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v practise_v i_o will_v further_o set_v down_o five_o point_n the_o first_o be_v who_o must_v satisfy_v and_o restore_v ans._n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v accessary_a man_n may_v be_v accessary_a many_o way_n by_o commandment_n by_o counsel_n by_o consent_n by_o partnership_n by_o receive_v by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o not_o hinder_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o hinder_v by_o not_o manifest_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o manifest_v the_o second_o be_v to_o who_o must_v restitution_n be_v make_v ans._n to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o bear_v the_o loss_n if_o the_o party_n be_v know_v and_o alive_a if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o person_n wrong_v be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o than_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o 24._o moreover_o if_o both_o the_o give_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o bribe_n and_o simoniacal_a gift_n restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o giver_n but_o as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n special_o to_o relief_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o must_v be_v restore_v ans._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o usuniust_o receive_v or_o detain_v either_o know_v to_o we_o or_o unknown_a if_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o be_v restore_v or_o in_o value_n exod._n 21._o 19_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o make_v recompense_n he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o must_v show_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o confession_n and_o by_o crave_v of_o pardon_n if_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quantity_n unknown_a than_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o ans._n in_o respect_n of_o preparation_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v present_o satisfy_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n for_o the_o act_n of_o restitution_n may_v be_v defer_v if_o there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o restorer_n be_v in_o extreme_a need_n if_o upon_o present_a restitution_n life_n good_n or_o good_a name_n be_v endanger_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ans._n thing_n certain_a must_v first_o be_v restore_v and_o thing_n uncerten_a after_o among_o thing_n certain_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o belong_v unto_o a_o other_o thing_n buy_v and_o not_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o deposita_fw-la thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n if_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v for_o their_o value_n and_o quality_n be_v uncerten_a the_o order_n be_v this_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o some_o part_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n pardon_v to_o be_v crave_v again_o in_o restitution_n wariness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v least_o by_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a name_n again_o in_o paul_n practice_n we_o see_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o diligence_n be_v further_o express_v ronvere_n 15._o 25_o 28._o
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
whereof_o he_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v lord_n by_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n the_o use_n follow_v this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o send_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n for_o this_o send_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o further_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o free_a love_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o in_o we_o move_v he_o to_o send_v but_o his_o own_o goodness_n this_o love_n of_o god_n must_v move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v one_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o that_o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o place_n we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a assurance_n in_o our_o conscience_n one_o that_o the_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v good_a &_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v design_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o say_a office_n and_o calling_n by_o this_o must_v we_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n the_o son_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o please_v when_o we_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o with_o bitterness_n to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n which_o fetch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o with_o david_n even_o to_o the_o deep_n and_o thence_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 130._o 1._o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v man_n or_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o here_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v why_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n hereof_o first_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v now_o the_o offence_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o it_o must_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v second_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v both_o for_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n namely_o the_o entire_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a body_n here_o remember_v that_o quantity_n that_o be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v pass_v and_o repass_v but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o body_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o quantity_n be_v four_o or_o five_o foot_n in_o length_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o inch_n in_o quantity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ooke_v unto_o he_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o power_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v mere_a infirmity_n and_o no_o sin_n for_o example_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v matth._n 26._o some_o say_v that_o their_o be_v oblivion_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sin_n namely_o a_o forget_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v &_o there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n or_o other_o man_n a_o suspending_a of_o the_o memory_n by_o some_o external_a and_o violent_a cause_n without_o oblivion_n the_o second_o caveat_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v to_o he_o the_o infirmity_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o dropsy_n gout_n consumption_n and_o such_o like_a for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o except_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v he_o make_v flesh_n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o frame_v then_o sanctify_v and_o then_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v man_n remember_v here_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v all_o together_o for_o time_n and_o i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n only_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n i_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o this_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o of_o â—edde_a clay_n from_o eve_n because_o she_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o woman_n from_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n whereas_o christ_n be_v of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o man_n again_o paul_n add_v these_o word_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v be_v express_v when_o paul_n say_v make_v not_o beget_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o manhood_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v frame_v without_o natural_a generation_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o a_o doubt_n be_v answer_v some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o god_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v loose_v that_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n upon_o this_o order_n all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o shall_v christ_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v descend_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n but_o consider_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n whereby_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o mightin_n both_o nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o merit_v for_o himself_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n
etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o work_v set_v up_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n make_v void_a the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o work_n without_o exception_n for_o paul_n say_v c._n 5._o v._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v his_o painful_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o gain_v the_o galatian_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v his_o care_n that_o the_o foresay_a labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o he_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n the_o scribe_n that_o will_v have_v follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v be_v repel_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n math._n 8._o 20._o and_o to_o preach_v for_o by-respect_n be_v to_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v labourer_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o workman_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v watchman_n ezech._n 3._o 14_o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v and_o call_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o call_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o apostasy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v consider_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o ans._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o zeal_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o according_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n the_o four_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v approve_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o four_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n three_o to_o one_o may_v utter_o fall_v away_o the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o by_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o paul_n labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ans._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o save_v all_o the_o galatian_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 55._o 11._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v in_o vain_a ans._n we_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v good_a success_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o still_o labour_v when_o peter_n have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o say_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o net_n luk._n 5._o and_o thus_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o follow_v be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v suffice_v we_o that_o the_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 18._o this_o must_v every_o man_n remember_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o all_o event_n v._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o see_v now_o by_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o paul_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n the_o answer_n be_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o significant_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o common_a proverb_n amicus_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v as_o i_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o but_o tender_v i_o even_o as_o your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o paul_n be_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o respect_v and_o tender_v you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n and_o lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o paul_n command_v imperious_o be_v you_o as_o i_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v to_o be_v do_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o when_o paul_n say_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a and_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a of_o they_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 11._o 13._o teacher_n must_v show_v their_o love_n by_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n paul_n can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o canon_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o
god_n psal._n 106._o 23._o again_o the_o people_n must_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o teacher_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o themselves_o rom._n 15._o 30._o second_o by_o have_v in_o singular_a price_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v then_o be_v minister_n love_v this_o mutual_a love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o incourage_v people_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v in_o teach_v when_o paul_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n he_o show_v what_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reproof_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n his_o mind_n plain_o to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n to_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o for_o when_o a_o believer_n in_o corinth_n commit_v incest_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o question_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o wrong_n be_v no_o wrong_n in_o his_o estimation_n and_o affection_n who_o be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o and_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n here_o we_o see_v the_o meekness_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o wrong_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o moses_n who_o 40._o year_n together_o endure_v the_o bad_a manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n act._n 13._o 18._o but_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o save_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o we_o likewise_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n presence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n again_o mark_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n among_o we_o in_o england_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o limb_n that_o they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v man_n to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n hurt_n and_o abuse_n must_v be_v no_o hurt_n nor_o abuse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o 14_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o what_o then_o be_v your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o offence_n you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o offence_n or_o hurt_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 12._o v_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n again_o the_o minor_a you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o though_o my_o outward_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n yet_o do_v the_o galatian_n show_v love_n and_o reverence_n to_o i_o therefore_o you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n again_o paul_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o condition_n by_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o that_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n second_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v out_o by_o three_o sign_n or_o effect_n they_o despise_v he_o not_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n condition_n be_v that_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n oppose_v infirmity_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o calamity_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o fisher_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o fisherlike_a simplicity_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n isa._n 53._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exalt_v our_o teacher_n above_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o man_n of_o derbe_n and_o listra_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n forbid_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o we_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o paul_n bear_v about_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o for_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o high_a point_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o because_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o forsake_v indeed_o but_o have_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o let_v this_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z where_o none_o have_v preach_v before_o in_o this_o he_o claim_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o master-builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o close_a item_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o plant_v church_n but_o only_o corrupt_v they_o after_o they_o be_v plant_v again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o
three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o point_n of_o natural_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v many_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n job._n 21._o 15._o mala._n 3._o 14._o david_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o corruption_n psal._n 73._o 15._o many_o of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o their_o deal_n they_o use_v fraud_n and_o lie_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v live_v by_o their_o religion_n four_o the_o only_a way_n to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o this_o make_v a_o happy_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o success_n in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o make_v every_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n office_n and_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o prosper_v read_v psal._n 1._o 3._o 5._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o live_v without_o the_o gospel_n prou._n 29._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o 6._o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o people_n bless_a and_o happy_a 7._o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 20._o if_o we_o do_v we_o despise_v our_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v answ._n mark_v the_o addition_n of_o paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o thess._n 5._o touch_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o answ._n the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n math._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n as_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v rebellious_a offender_n 2._o cor._n 106._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3._o he_o preach_v with_o unspeakeablle_fw-fr diligence_n read_v act._n 20._o 31._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v after_o he_o have_v make_v disciple_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o special_a love_n be_v procure_v second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n for_o thus_o they_o love_v he_o more_o than_o their_o own_o self_n ans._n the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o love_n our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o our_o own_o self_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n be_v express_v when_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v love_v on_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n joh._n 13._o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o also_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o ourselves_o thus_o a_o subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n thus_o paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o galatian_n will_v have_v give_v their_o eye_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o our_o eye_n hand_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o life_n vers._n 16._o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v after_o paul_n example_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n eph._n 4._o 25._o be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o we_o see_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n we_o hate_v they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n self_n love_n make_v we_o conceive_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o here_o then_o learn_v 1._o to_o search_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o very_o worst_a by_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v it_o now_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o shame_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n job._n 34._o last_o 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o 18_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o word_n zeal_n have_v many_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v jealousy_n you_o be_v jealous_a hereby_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n the_o gospel_n a_o instrument_n draw_v touch_v the_o marriage_n the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love-token_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o suitor_n for_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o this_o jealousy_n be_v twofold_a pretend_a jealousy_n and_o true_a jealousy_n pretend_a jealousy_n be_v when_o man_n false_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v they_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v they_o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o from_o love_v of_o i_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o will_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v exclude_v paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o love_v it_o be_v good_a these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o galatian_n or_o of_o paul_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o paul_n that_o for_o jealousy_n he_o may_v make_v a_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o jealousy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n add_v further_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n for_o they_o may_v happy_o say_v that_o their_o new_a teacher_n love_v they_o exceed_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o it_o be_v amiss_o nay_o jealousy_n for_o you_o be_v good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n the_o second_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o he_o set_v out_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o to_o do_v they_o for_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o some_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n and_o
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n a_o particular_a call_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o some_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o particular_a calling_n must_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v his_o office_n first_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a religion_n in_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v cause_v his_o househould_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n last_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o office_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o must_v so_o deal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o hurtful_a to_o none_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n our_o fruit_n must_v be_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o our_o leaf_n for_o medecine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o candle_n that_o spend_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fulfil_v comprise_v rom._n 13._o 9_o one_o word_n one_o precept_n for_o the_o h._n g._n call_v precept_n word_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ans._n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v love_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o therefore_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n love_v god_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v understand_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n any_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la res_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o of_o man_n nature_n isai._n 58._o 7._o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o iâ—_n by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o they_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n here_o then_o the_o h._n g._n signify_v what_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n the_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o quantity_n but_o quality_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o and_o earnest_o with_o love_n to_o embrace_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o scope_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o this_o service_n must_v careful_o be_v perform_v the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n servant_n be_v command_v in_o serve_v their_o master_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o most_o man_n profane_v their_o life_n when_o they_o make_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o get_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o live_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o service_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o which_o homage_n god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n second_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n namely_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v after_o monkish_a fashion_n be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o mere_a superstition_n for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n again_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v here_o discover_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n &_o frequent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v afterward_o what_o they_o will_v and_o many_o such_o be_v frequenter_n of_o tavern_n and_o alchouse_n and_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n and_o licenciousnes_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o devil_n at_o home_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o show_v itself_o in_o thy_o private_a house_n private_a deal_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o particular_a call_n such_o be_v thou_o indeed_o and_o truth_n what_o show_v soever_o thou_o make_v before_o man_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o bite_v here_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bite_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o injury_n in_o word_n as_o rail_v curse_a slander_a bacbit_v etc._n etc._n devour_v here_n paul_n understand_v all_o injury_n in_o deed_n or_o violence_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n take_v heed_n lest_o hear_v paul_n signify_v that_o contention_n &_o dissension_n breed_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o contention_n breed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v service_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o love_n the_o content_n in_o the_o word_n paul_n deliver_v 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a contention_n be_v difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o galatian_n no_o doubt_n withstand_v circumcision_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o for_o hereupon_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 2._o observe_v then_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unity_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o ans._n this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o true_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n ans._n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n whereupon_o arise_v much_o dissension_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n some_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o
invocate_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o thereby_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o hear_n and_o help_v of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o their_o several_a necessity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o call_v this_o invocation_n latria_n or_o doulia_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n three_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o work_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sobriety_n last_o it_o adore_v god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o so_o it_o bind_v the_o presence_n grace_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o his_o word_n papist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v none_o in_o image_n but_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o say_v not_o man_n intention_n but_o god_n will_v make_v god_n worship_n let_v they_o show_v god_n will_v if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o allege_v again_o that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v religious_a the_o reverence_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v mere_o civil_a and_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n to_o image_n according_a to_o god_n will_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n we_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o will_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o like_a word_n for_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o revoke_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v very_o carnal_a for_o though_o we_o detest_v outward_a idolatry_n yet_o the_o inward_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n abound_v among_o us._n for_o look_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o god_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o they_o we_o take_v the_o most_o care_n and_o in_o they_o we_o place_v our_o chief_a delight_n whereas_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n witchcraft_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v poison_v but_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v witchcraft_n because_o all_o poison_n be_v comprehend_v under_o murder_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o as_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n dan._n 2._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o poisoner_n they_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchadnezars_n turn_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v desire_v their_o presence_n and_o help_v witchcraft_n signify_v all_o curious_a art_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o ground_n be_v a_o league_n or_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v twofold_a a_o express_a or_o open_a league_n and_o a_o secret_a league_n the_o open_a league_n be_v when_o man_n invocate_v the_o devil_n in_o express_a word_n or_o otherwise_o make_v any_o manifest_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o secret_a league_n be_v when_o man_n use_v mean_n which_o they_o know_v have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o very_o use_v of_o such_o mean_n in_o earnest_n be_v a_o implicit_a covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o a_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o satanical_a ceremony_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o first_o be_v superstitious_a divination_n which_o serve_v to_o tell_v man_n their_o fortune_n or_o to_o reveal_v secret_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o star_n by_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o like_a deut._n 18._o 11._o the_o second_o be_v juggle_a which_o be_v to_o work_v wonder_n or_o feat_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n the_o three_o be_v charm_v or_o enchant_a which_o be_v by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n to_o procure_v speedy_a hurt_n or_o speedy_a help_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n upon_o extremity_n figure-casting_a and_o charm_a be_v overmuch_o use_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v god_n and_o the_o star_n be_v universal_a cause_n work_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o they_o to_o foretell_v event_n that_o be_v contingent_a or_o casual_a and_o word_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o cure_v disease_n they_o be_v abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o christian_a people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o charm_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ans._n keep_v this_o rule_n in_o memory_n always_o such_o observation_n of_o who_o force_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v their_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n from_o some_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n scratch_v of_o the_o suspect_a witch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v witchcraft_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o draw_v of_o blood_n shall_v cure_v witchcraft_n the_o action_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o distress_n if_o such_o help_n may_v not_o be_v use_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o use_v approve_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o event_n to_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n thus_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o delivery_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o person_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o word_n present_o to_o cure_v any_o disease_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a or_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o curse_n that_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o cure_n when_o satanical_a and_o superstitious_a mean_n and_o that_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v a_o witch_n answ._n one_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o mischief_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o strange_a cure_n i_o say_v witting_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o witch_n and_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o use_v charm_v and_o by_o it_o do_v many_o cure_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v have_v force_n in_o they_o or_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o gift_n to_o do_v strange_a thing_n such_o people_n in_o a_o natural_a honesty_n detest_v all_o know_a society_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o the_o witch_n which_o the_o scripture_n adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
be_v we_o so_o to_o do_v answ._n we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o good_a mutual_o one_o to_o another_o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n goodness_n concern_v the_o body_n have_v many_o action_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n math._n 25._o 35_o 36._o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 2._o sam._n 2._o 5._o last_o to_o lend_v free_o and_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o be_v decay_v and_o impoverish_v deut._n 15._o 7._o goodness_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o endeavour_n partly_o by_o counsel_n &_o partly_o by_o example_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n to_o admonish_v the_o unâ—uly_o to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o goodness_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o man_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o study_n of_o man_n be_v how_o to_o gather_v good_n honour_n riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v not_o aim_v at_o good_a order_n hardly_o take_v place_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o us._n if_o any_o profess_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v at_o every_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v little_a goodness_n among_o man_n faith_n first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o false_a dead_a &_o ceremonial_a faith_n in_o many_o man_n reason_n i_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o this_o faith_n in_o many_o be_v conceive_v without_o preach_v for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o live_v in_o the_o perpetual_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n ii_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v always_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n yet_o in_o many_o among_o we_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n iii_o true_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o unbelief_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n now_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n iv._n many_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n touch_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o if_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o in_o a_o small_a point_n it_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o second_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n towards_o man_n &_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o honest_a promise_n and_o word_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o they_o that_o live_v by_o bargain_v be_v to_o use_v gloss_v face_v soothe_v lie_a dissemble_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o shift_n and_o with_o many_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v they_o that_o deal_v with_o chapman_n shall_v heard_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o many_o shift_n in_o this_o respect_n christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a open_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o cherish_v &_o maintain_v among_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n reason_n i._o god_n commandment_n put_v away_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4_o 15._o ii_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n who_o way_n be_v all_o truth_n who_o hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n prou._n 6._o 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n iii_o liar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o oft_o then_o as_o thou_o lie_v thou_o make_v thy_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n iv._n eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 22._o 15._o here_o mark_v that_o liar_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o the_o liar_n never_o go_v unpunished_a prou._n 19_o 5._o v._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 15._o 2._o and_o he_o who_o faith_n fail_v towards_o man_n shall_v much_o more_o fail_v towards_o god_n meekness_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o long_a suffering_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o meekness_n be_v more_o general_a and_o long-suffering_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o meekness_n temperance_n it_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a practise_v of_o this_o virtue_n remember_v these_o four_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n this_o moderation_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o take_v less_o then_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o not_o more_o and_o that_o measure_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o serve_v to_o refresh_v nature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v allow_v we_o of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o ii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o our_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o apparel_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o sex_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a fashion_n of_o our_o country_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n here_o the_o common_a fault_n in_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n for_o none_o almost_o know_v any_o measure_n every_o mean_a person_n now_o adays_o will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o gentlewoman_n iii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o ourselves_o &_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6_o 8._o here_o be_v our_o stint_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a v_o 9_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v not_o multiply_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n deut._n 17._o 17._o and_o yet_o have_v he_o more_o need_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o any_o private_a man_n iv._o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o good_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o many_o that_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o â—â—â—sting_v and_o company_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n bare_a at_o home_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n here_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o former_a virtue_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n against_o such_o virtue_n and_o against_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o second_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o free_o obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n mark_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a man_n they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a &_o free_a people_n serve_v god_n free_o without_o constraint_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o will_v they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v adultery_n drunkenness_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o eternal_a
seek_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v this_o a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o order_n of_o go_v through_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o last_o his_o neighbour_n now_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n take_v another_o course_n first_o and_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o good_a like_n of_o man_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o other_o ii_o excuse_n there_o be_v a_o good_a boast_n which_o david_n use_v and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v psal._n 7._o 8._o ans._n boast_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a lawful_a boast_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v we_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a 2._o cor._n 11._o unlawful_a be_v when_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v gift_n do_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o in_o a_o word_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o their_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a boast_n iii_o excuse_n god_n blessing_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n the_o first_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o every_o call_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v a_o glory_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v both_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v the_o other_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o a_o man_n place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o every_o person_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v sort_v unto_o his_o call_n nevertheless_o if_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n he_o may_v accept_v it_o but_o where_o god_n give_v it_o not_o there_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o vainglory_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n wherein_o man_n principal_o refer_v all_o there_o study_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o advance_v of_o themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o he_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o vainglory_n answ._n the_o galatian_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n now_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v most_o vainglorious_a 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o math._n 6._o 5._o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o vice_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o vice_n of_o vainglory_n feed_v upon_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n sometime_o will_v be_v proud_a even_o because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v where_o vainglory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o lift_v up_o heart_n nor_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n will_v make_v as_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n unto_o god_n of_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a and_o ancient_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o good_a life_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o account_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o christian_a love_n this_o remedy_n consist_v partly_o in_o meditation_n and_o partly_o in_o practice_n remedy_n in_o meditation_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n resist_v all_o proud_a person_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n seek_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o poor_a publican_n go_v away_o less_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n with_o selfe-liking_a and_o conceit_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v work_v man_n perdition_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n work_v contrary_o for_o he_o therefore_o abase_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o more_o exalt_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o admire_v by_o other_o do_v thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n remedy_n consist_v in_o practice_n be_v first_o a_o endeavour_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n before_o he_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n ourselves_o be_v but_o tool_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a therefore_o the_o commendation_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o us._n 3_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o contrariwise_o 4._o when_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a when_o we_o be_v praise_v to_o our_o face_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o then_o satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n that_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o five_o place_n paul_n reason_n to_o disswarde_v from_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o two_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o contention_n and_o envy_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o course_n grow_v contentious_a if_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v they_o envy_a by_o other_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o see_v then_o vainglory_n have_v so_o bad_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v love_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n finis_fw-la the_o supplement_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n bassingburne_n gaudy_n knight_n right_o worsh._n have_v be_v license_v some_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o then_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o m._n perkins_n his_o executor_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n which_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o i_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o importunity_n i_o undertake_v the_o business_n make_v trial_n of_o my_o simple_a faculty_n in_o this_o short_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v here_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n finish_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o publish_v
1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o ans._n paul_n practice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o which_o word_n the_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 18._o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o paul_n do_v plain_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n what_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o where_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v unclean_a person_n fornicator_n wantonness_n mention_v chap._n 12._o 21._o before_o the_o three_o admonition_n make_v his_o three_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o admonition_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n threaten_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o without_o any_o former_a proceed_n against_o they_o ans._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v by_o all_o other_o he_o mean_v not_o some_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o former_a admonition_n for_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v lest_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v use_v severity_n but_o those_o which_o live_v secure_o in_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o now_o again_o admonish_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v beside_o this_o paul_n shall_v be_v unconstant_a and_o unlike_a himself_o if_o he_o shall_v admonish_v unclean_a person_n fornicatour_n wanton_n and_o that_o three_o time_n before_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o excommunicate_v certain_a other_o without_o any_o precedent_a admonition_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v reproof_n in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v luk._n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reproof_n by_o many_o or_o of_o many_o mention_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o may_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o grave_n serious_a and_o effectual_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o real_a election_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o if_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o familiarity_n before_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o restitution_n after_o excommunication_n 4._o be_v it_o grount_v he_o be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v yet_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o precedent_a admonition_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v 5._o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o inordinate_a liver_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o say_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o express_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o inordinate_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o practice_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v 2._o thess._n 3._o those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v inordinate_a liver_n we_o exhort_v &_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n iii_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o be_v duty_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o plain_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v second_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o help_v and_o further_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n tâ—â—th_v all_o man_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o albeit_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a or_o unworthy_a reproover_n of_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o can_v cast_v out_o mote_n out_o of_o other_o man_n eye_n they_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n free_v none_o from_o this_o duty_n indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o reprove_v either_o with_o scandal_n to_o other_o or_o with_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o blameless_a special_o of_o open_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o fruitful_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o free_v from_o pull_v forth_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n they_o therefore_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v censure_v nay_o deep_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o a_o 9_o whit_n whether_o he_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a or_o as_o 4._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o man_n a_o guardian_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n condemn_v these_o man_n which_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o may_v save_v and_o do_v not_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o kill_v or_o destroy_v the_o duty_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o all_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n overseer_n or_o watchman_n ezech._n 33._o and_o 34._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 34._o v_o 4._o 10._o paul_n enjoin_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o he_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v improove_v rebuke_n exhor_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o titus_n that_o he_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o offend_v yet_o in_o five_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n that_o reprove_v another_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fault_n otherwise_o he_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n and_o private_a
the_o instant_n or_o present_a time_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n jam._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n pant_v for_o breath_n or_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o sp_z 〈…〉_z t_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o like_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o like_a love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n vi_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o all_o miserable_a mind_a man_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o let_v slip_v or_o rather_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o who_o in_o a_o brutish_a mind_n like_o to_o the_o swâ—ne_n never_o do_v good_a nor_o profit_v any_o till_o their_o die_a day_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o bequeath_v good_n to_o goâ—ly_a use_n by_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o against_o those_o that_o do_v deed_n little_a or_o no_o good_a all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o malefactor_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n be_v common_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a repentance_n so_o the_o funeral_n beneficence_n of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o no_o free_a but_o a_o formal_a and_o extort_a gift_n formal_a in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v 〈…〉_z torted_a in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o vital_a beneficence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n account_v of_o &_o by_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o how_o much_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v a_o more_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n last_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a man_n prayer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v beneficial_a which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v want_v vii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o opportunity_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n as_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o ebr._n 3._o v_o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v this_o duty_n peter_n know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n see_v i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o but_o wicked_a man_n practice_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v isaiah_n 22._o 13._o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a wisd._n 2._o v_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n other_o in_o game_n card_v dice_a riot_v revel_v &_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o swagger_v wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n apoc._n â—2_n 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n as_o follow_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n be_v still_o devise_v new_a pastime_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o these_o man_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o upon_o they_o before_o god_n inflict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n deut._n 28._o 67._o in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o idle_a loiterer_n who_o through_o idelenes_n be_v weary_a of_o himself_o &_o grieve_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o slow_o and_o to_o these_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agunt_fw-la we_o may_v join_v they_o qui_fw-fr male_a agunt_fw-la and_o those_o also_o qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n &_o against_o they_o titus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o he_o remember_v on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o fate_n at_o supper_n that_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o day_n in_o do_v nothing_o say_v amici_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la friend_n i_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n two_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o ii_o verse_n &_o a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v second_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n above_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o in_o both_o he_o commend_v his_o diligence_n love_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v you_o see_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o commandment_n see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v or_o as_o a_o assertion_n you_o see_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 2._o 5._o and_o may_v be_v read_v either_o thus_o among_o who_o you_o do_v shine_v or_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o star_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o whether_o acception_n it_o be_v take_v see_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o galatian_n to_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n of_o paul_n pain_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v large_a be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o sundry_a interpreter_n without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n â—18_n hilary_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o loftiness_n of_o sentence_n hyperius_n to_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o matter_n jerome_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v well_o hâ—imo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o he_o write_v
whereas_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v quality_n but_o as_o proper_o quantity_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o consider_v 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v and_o the_o word_n that_o answer_v unto_o it_o signify_v as_o well_o quantity_n as_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v jam._n 3._o 5._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o they_o he_o write_v indeed_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o he_o write_v large_a epistle_n to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o scribe_n not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n that_o ever_o paul_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v so_o that_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a in_o write_v our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o show_v paul_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o painful_a he_o be_v be_v among_o they_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n how_o fearful_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v loavened_a by_o false_a teacher_n how_o faithful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o use_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o their_o charge_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o present_a by_o their_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o the_o fleece_n it_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o discreet_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n go_v further_a either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v than_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o need_v this_o large_a letter_n may_z some_z say_v a_o short_a will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o or_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o galatian_n if_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o paul_n for_o this_o his_o large_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o disciple_n &_o jew_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v blame_v his_o long_a sermon_n which_o continue_v at_o one_o time_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n act._n 28._o 23._o at_o another_o time_n from_o the_o close_n of_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strictt_a in_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v their_o teacher_n to_o the_o time_n long_o than_o which_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v and_o in_o stint_v they_o in_o urge_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n in_o say_v he_o miss_v his_o rhetoric_n his_o epimone_n be_v to_o long_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v better_a a_o word_n and_o away_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n manuscripsit_fw-la haimo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n more_o than_o of_o another_o of_o the_o former_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o latter_a second_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o except_o jerome_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n not_o potest_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o whole_a writing_n be_v his_o own_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n not_o scripsit_fw-la chrysostome_n who_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v subscribe_v but_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o write_v himself_o not_o primasius_n use_v the_o word_n perscripsit_fw-la that_o he_o write_v it_o through_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o epistolam_fw-la theodoret_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v paul_n write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n not_o scribere_fw-la theophylact_n who_o bring_v in_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n not_o occumenius_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o mea_fw-la anselm_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o epistle_n i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a before_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n hand_n but_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n albeit_o anselm_n can_v so_o prejudice_n his_o assertion_n who_o live_v long_o after_o he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o jerome_n tom._n 9_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o say_v plain_o perscripsit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n he_o subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n except_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o scripsi_fw-la see_v how_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o swallow_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v avouch_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n no_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o father_n especial_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o draw_v near_o the_o dregs_n as_o haimo_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n slander_v he_o gal._n 5._o â—1_n second_o that_o this_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o another_o and_o send_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v and_o the_o galatian_n suspect_v three_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v travail_n in_o pain_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o shun_v no_o labour_n that_o may_v further_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v hence_o further_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o apostle_n nor_o subscribe_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n some_o subscribe_v but_o not_o write_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o some_o both_o write_v and_o subscribe_v as_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o now_o that_o paul_n subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o himself_o witness_v 2._o thessalon_n 3._o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o not_o forge_v in_o my_o name_n by_o another_o so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o which_o place_n he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n again_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o forge_a letter_n for_o 2._o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a
of_o canonical_a scripture_n 655._o 20_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 100_o 35_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o preach_v contain_v four_o ministerial_a action_n 54._o 17_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 160._o 39_o preach_a must_v be_v plain_a 160._o 11_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 165._o 20_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n 323._o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v 326._o 27_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n 299._o 29_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n ibid._n 300._o 14_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 455._o 1_o primacy_n be_v 2_o of_o order_n of_o power_n 60._o 18._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o principle_n 433._o 39_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1_o god_n promise_n lie_v as_o void_a till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 204._o 20_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o how_o 211._o 30._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n 313._o 2_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o promise_n 360._o 8_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n true_a &_o in_o every_o particular_a 550._o 36._o god_n providence_n use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 348._o 22_o subjection_n to_o punishment_n have_v three_o part_n 365._o 13_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 555._o &_o 556_o r_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 14._o 19_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n 288._o 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n 311._o 9_o three_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n 241._o 40._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o utterlie_o extinguish_v 262._o 29_o what_o true_a regeneration_n be_v 377._o 35_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n objection_n remove_v 419._o 9_o 15._o of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la church_n two_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v vide_fw-la glory_v rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v 517._o 11_o objection_n against_o rejoice_v in_o one_o self_n vide_fw-la glory_v what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rejoice_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n vide_fw-la glory_v false_a rejoice_v wherein_o it_o confi_v 519._o 13_o reioycer_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 519._o 16_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o man_n self_n what_o 517._o 18._o the_o chief_a principle_n in_o religion_n what_o 433._o 24_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n 614._o 5._o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n ibid._n 8._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v ibid._n 25_o paul_n manner_n in_o reprove_v 18._o 8_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v with_o three_o caveat_n 103._o 13_o why_o we_o use_v not_o in_o preach_v personal_a reproof_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 393._o 16_o the_o manner_n of_o reproof_n vide_fw-la restore_v he_o that_o be_v injury_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o 474._o 39_o reproof_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v 460._o 22._o no_o wonder_n that_o sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v reprove_v 460._o 37_o a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a reproof_n 469._o 31._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ib._n 35_o reproof_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 470._o the_o great_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n 471._o 15_o only_a open_a skorner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v 472._o 10_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o sin_n know_v ibid._n 10_o and_o for_o wrong_n offer_v us._n 474._o 20_o objection_n against_o reproof_n answer_v 47â—_n 12_o who_o be_v reprove_v 477._o 1._o 37._o in_o five_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reprove_v other_o offend_a 478_o 13._o in_o what_o manner_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v set_v down_o in_o ten_o rule_n 579._o 37._o the_o bitterness_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v four_o way_n 483._o 17_o a_o man_n may_v reprove_v another_o four_o way_n 484._o 8_o in_o fit_v our_o reproof_n to_o the_o offence_n commit_v we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n &_o fin_n 484._o 28._o in_o three_o case_n we_o be_v not_o private_o to_o reprove_v but_o public_o to_o detect_v offender_n 487._o 15_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o his_o hocke_n for_o two_o cause_n 337._o 10._o restitution_n vide_fw-la satisfaction_n as_o often_o as_o our_o brother_n fall_v we_o must_v restore_v he_o 461._o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v ibid._n 17_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o for_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v 464._o 28._o revelation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 11._o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v four_o way_n 36._o 15_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a 36._o 22_o revolt_n what_o and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 18._o 29_o remedy_n against_o revenge_n 445._o 8_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o honour_n and_o of_o debt_n 569._o 37_o reward_n presuppose_v not_o always_o debt_n 571._o 14_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n 571._o 29._o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n of_o reward_v double_a or_o seven_o fold_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 552._o 31._o paul_n rule_n what_o it_o be_v 641._o 33_o the_o papist_n rule_n lesbian_a rule_n 642._o 20._o monkish_a rule_n vain_a and_o wicked_a 642._o 28._o we_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n 386._o 19_o we_o must_v run_v well_o and_o to_o the_o end_n 387._o 7._o 22._o s_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 315._o 9_o 20._o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v 254._o 21_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 161._o 29_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 586._o 20_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 22._o 5._o prevision_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 47._o 20_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_a 47._o 27_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n 229._o 21_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 72._o 10_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n 193._o 21._o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v for_o wrong_n do_v 98._o 39_o who_o must_v satisfy_v 99_o 21_o to_o who_o 99_o 28_o what_o 99_o 38_o when_o 100_o 9_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n 100_o 15._o schism_n and_o heresy_n differ_v vide_fw-la heresy_n the_o papist_n schismatics_n and_o not_o we_o 437._o 21_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n two_o rule_n ibid._n 29_o slander_n use_v to_o be_v raise_v upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n 395._o 18._o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n 352._o 36._o 434._o 3_o scripture_n have_v sundry_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n 345._o 35_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v figurative_o and_o when_o proper_o 346._o 30._o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 24._o 24_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n 27._o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o 20_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 31._o 30_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v 31._o 35_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 353._o 15._o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 356._o 29_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n 608._o 9_o book_n of_o scripture_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o kethubim_n by_o the_o jew_n 659._o 25_o the_o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a 641._o 38_o sedition_n what_o 435._o 15_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o womb_n what_o it_o be_v 46._o 35_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v four_o thing_n 610._o 33_o simulation_n what_o and_o the_o sort_n 105._o 36._o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 43._o 39_o what_o a_o sin_n of_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n